politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la or_o a_o model_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n concern_v state_n and_o church_n in_o general_n be_v debate_v the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o peace_n by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o j.s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n goodwin_n at_o the_o maidenhead_n over_o against_o st._n dustans_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o nation_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o search_n i_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o peruse_v such_o author_n as_o write_v of_o government_n and_o to_o study_v the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o constitution_n the_o administration_n the_o corruption_n the_o conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o much_o of_o church-discipline_n there_o i_o observe_v certain_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o some_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o civil_a or_o else_o to_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n all_o these_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o reduce_v to_o method_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n several_o i_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o principal_a difference_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o particular_a party_n and_o their_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o endavour_v to_o be_v of_o no_o party_n as_o a_o party_n and_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o singularity_n or_o a_o humour_n of_o opposition_n but_o out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o find_v so_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_a and_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n whilst_o i_o go_v on_o in_o this_o work_n i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n with_o prejudice_n partiality_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n which_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o foreign_a politician_n who_o as_o former_o so_o now_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n fear_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n more_o than_o ever_o because_o we_o be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n and_o furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n therefore_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o continue_v our_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o interest_n these_o cause_n once_o discover_v the_o remedy_n be_v obvious_a if_o man_n be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o real_a reformation_n private_a and_o public_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o cry_v sin_n be_v very_o effectual_a to_o avert_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v our_o error_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n partiality_n prejudice_n obstinacy_n self-interest_n to_o put_v on_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o firm_o to_o cement_v we_o together_o yet_o though_o good_a man_n may_v propose_v clear_a truth_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o after_o so_o many_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o we_o and_o severe_a admonition_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n pride_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n malice_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n continue_v and_o nothing_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o many_o person_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a family_n have_v be_v ruin_v many_o feel_v god_n heavy_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n but_o who_o shall_v suffer_v most_o and_o last_v no_o man_n know_v man_n of_o the_o same_o english_a blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o protestant_a profession_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n rigid_a and_o high_a in_o their_o opinion_n resolve_v in_o their_o different_a design_n admire_v their_o own_o model_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o confidence_n and_o refuse_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o suppose_a principle_n some_o be_v for_o a_o boundless_a liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n these_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v not_o only_o christianity_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n some_o be_v for_o peace_n yet_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n though_o not_o so_o reasonable_a at_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o complain_v they_o be_v wrong_v and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v other_o be_v very_o high_a and_o must_v be_v revenge_v every_o party_n must_v reign_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n many_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o excellent_a part_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o look_v on_o as_o stranger_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o whilst_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v a_o bleed_a ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a make_v a_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n and_o willing_a of_o peace_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o yet_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o a_o prey_n unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o to_o prevent_v so_o sad_a a_o condition_n my_o humble_a request_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a english_a protestant_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o our_o condition_n be_v before_o the_o scot_n first_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n 2._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o then_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a desire_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state._n 3._o what_o reformation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 4._o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v especial_o in_o ireland_n do_v principal_o lie_v 5._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v as_o we_o be_v english_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v protestant_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o father_n 6._o what_o may_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o party_n that_o so_o no_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v good_a by_o this_o epistle_n to_o signify_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o present_a for_o the_o rest_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n and_o remain_v thou_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n george_n lawson_n in_o opus_fw-la politicum_fw-la viri_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la georgi_n lawsonii_fw-la popularis_fw-la mei_fw-la qvis_fw-la tandem_fw-la augustas_fw-la regnandi_fw-la digerit_fw-la art_n et_fw-la solidam_fw-la sceptris_fw-la commodat_fw-la author_n opem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magnas_fw-la subtilis_fw-la pagina_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o populis_fw-la pacem_fw-la principibusque_fw-la fidem_fw-la publica_n privatâ_fw-la sudantur_fw-la munia_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la curant_fw-la unius_fw-la ecce_fw-la labour_n tam_fw-la benè_fw-la regna_fw-la locat_fw-la potuit_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la videri_fw-la heu_fw-la major_a cathedrâ_fw-la quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la suâ_fw-la stant_fw-la secura_fw-la brevi_fw-la subnixa_fw-la palatia_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la amoto_fw-la cardine_fw-la regna_fw-la labant_fw-la vendicat_fw-la haec_fw-la populis_fw-la leges_fw-la vim_o legibus_fw-la armat_fw-la te_fw-la themi_fw-it quae_fw-la debes_fw-la plectere_fw-la sola_fw-la potes_fw-la nil_fw-la metuas_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la metuaris_fw-la regule_fw-la demptum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la nocere_fw-la aliis_fw-la velle_fw-la nocere_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la
whereof_o be_v the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o order_v to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n this_o government_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o of_o strict_a justice_n 2._o that_o of_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a sovereign_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n wherein_o he_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o especial_o of_o free_a mercy_n this_o man_n we_o find_v in_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n the_o first_o be_v temporal_a confine_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o eternal_a king_n who_o do_v not_o always_o exercise_v his_o power_n himself_o immediate_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o these_o earthly_a state_n but_o as_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o make_v man_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n these_o be_v call_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n this_o power_n may_v reach_v the_o person_n and_o the_o good_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exempt_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o reward_v man_n with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o general_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a society_n but_o be_v not_o many_o exclude_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v betimes_o for_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v people_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n single_v out_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o since_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v christian_n oppose_v to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o mahometan_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o not_o god_n redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o jew_n who_o confess_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o general_a but_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o apostate_n who_o first_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o deny_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o heaven_n though_o these_o be_v many_o and_o of_o several_a and_o different_a sort_n yet_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o society_n or_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o learned_a austin_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a society_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n as_o sole_a monarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n universal_a till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o expectation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o administrator_n general_a of_o the_o church_n christian_n for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o spiritual_a society_n this_o church_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a may_v be_v consider_v under_o several_a notion_n and_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a aim_v at_o a_o final_a victory_n and_o expect_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n 2._o this_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o as_o mystical_a consist_v only_o of_o real_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o visible_a of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v know_v certain_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n we_o find_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n simon_n magus_n among_o christian_n pharisees_n and_o saducee_n though_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o chaff_n upon_o the_o floor_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n section_n 3_o this_o visible_a church_n militant_a may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v on_o earth_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v signify_v that_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o appoint_v any_o one_o vicar_n universal_a or_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a visible_a on_o earth_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n as_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n therein_o be_v first_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v a_o member_n thereof_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o one_o baptize_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o externel_n government_n may_v be_v solemn_o receive_v both_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o also_o that_o particular_a body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a before_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n of_o these_o church_n particular_a visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o be_v first_o so_o many_o several_a community_n denominate_v usual_o from_o some_o place_n and_o after_o that_o by_o association_n and_o consent_n receive_v a_o form_n of_o government_n visible_a and_o external_a this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a visible_a policy_n work._n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o aim_v at_o peace_n and_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o kindle_v but_o to_o quench_v or_o at_o least_o abate_v the_o flame_n of_o dissension_n which_o so_o long_o and_o so_o violent_o have_v rage_v among_o we_o section_n 4_o the_o government_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_n among_o we_o that_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o some_o presuppose_v it_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o civil_a government_n and_o put_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o only_o except_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o minister_n some_o take_v those_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v this_o administration_n common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n establish_v among_o we_o therefore_o many_o be_v our_o division_n and_o fanatic_a sect_n be_v multiply_v some_o be_v subtle_a and_o politic_a agent_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v disturb_v the_o state_n these_o care_v not_o much_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o they_o can_v separate_v those_o
agent_n the_o state_n wrong_v demand_v satisfaction_n or_o justice_n and_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n but_o to_o hazard_v a_o war_n and_o defer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o decide_v it_o by_o the_o issue_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v sometime_o a_o state_n may_v be_v unjust_o invade_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o defensive_a war._n 1._o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n to_o grant_v commission_n to_o press_n man_n provide_v for_o arm_n and_o money_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o war_n by_o herald_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o militia_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a state_n but_o against_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n 2._o after_o a_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o be_v another_o act_n of_o majesty_n personal_n 3._o because_o one_o state_n may_v strengthen_v help_v and_o benefit_v another_o hence_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a offence_n or_o defence_n or_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o commerce_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o make_v conclude_v continue_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n personal_n 4._o the_o sovereign_n of_o several_a state_n can_v in_o their_o own_o person_n except_o very_o rare_o meet_v together_o and_o act_v personal_o face_n to_o face_n one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v therefore_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o act_v by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o deputy_n and_o representative_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ambassador_n to_o send_v these_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n credential_n that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a be_v the_o right_n of_o majesty_n personal_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o send_n of_o herald_n and_o agent_n or_o envoye_n section_n 10_o this_o personal_a majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n act_n within_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o with_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n within_o with_o these_o it_o act_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la where_o by_o magistrate_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v officer_n but_o supreme_a governor_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v large_o by_o many_o author_n especial_o such_o as_o profess_v theology_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v unto_o or_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o state_n which_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o establishment_n profession_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v order_v it_o so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o constant_o and_o sincere_o profess_v practise_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o sovereign_n protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o their_o coactive-force_n and_o sword_n may_v just_o do_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o happiness_n success_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v not_o to_o associate_v as_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v civil_a law_n concern_v those_o thing_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o also_o ratify_v by_o civil_a act_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o yet_o this_o right_n do_v presuppose_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v true_a and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v they_o answerable_a for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o opinion_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cognisance_n of_o yet_o if_o they_o broach_v error_n in_o religion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o seek_v by_o communicate_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o seduce_v pervert_v infect_v other_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n offend_v god_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v force_v yet_o their_o estate_n person_n life_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v so_o a_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o state_n of_o civilise_a people_n without_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o confess_v this_o branch_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o right_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o method_n exact_a because_o it_o come_v in_o under_o the_o head_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o which_o be_v religion_n man_n person_n estate_n and_o life_n section_n 11_o after_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a follow_v such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n concern_v these_o we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o majesty_n 1._o legislation_n 2._o execution_n of_o law_n make_v hence_o these_o two_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la 1._o a_o right_a to_o make_v law_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o execute_v they_o this_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o do_v inseparable_o adhere_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n once_o constitute_v it_o be_v jethro_n counsel_v to_o moses_n which_o with_o god_n approbation_n he_o follow_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n law_n that_o all_o subject_n and_o officer_n may_v know_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o action_n of_o officer_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o this_o be_v god_n order_n for_o after_o that_o he_o become_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o subject_n he_o proceed_v to_o make_v law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a yet_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v fundamental_a law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n but_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n this_o our_o parliament_n if_o right_o constitute_v and_o due_o act_v for_o the_o public_a good_a i_o honour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v they_o much_o less_o correct_v they_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o constitution_n who_o upon_o their_o submission_n become_v their_o sovereign_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v thereupon_o either_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n once_o make_v or_o suffer_v this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o head_n be_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o repeal_n interpret_n alter_v law_n with_o dispensation_n reservation_n naturalise_v grant_v privilege_n confer_v honour_n sound_v college_n and_o corporation_n legitimation_n restore_v the_o blood_n taint_v and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o give_v immunity_n exemption_n toleration_n indulgence_n act_n of_o oblivion_n section_n 12_o after_o legislation_n follow_v execution_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n for_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o right_n of_o majesty_n be_v of_o far_o great_a latitude_n and_o reach_v all_o act_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o right_n of_o make_v officer_n administration_n of_o justice_n the_o make_n of_o officer_n as_o without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o by_o officer_n i_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o sovereign_n for_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o law_n and_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n these_o may_v be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a temporary_a or_o stand_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o to_o deal_v with_o forriegn_a state_n such_o be_v all_o dictatour_n viceroy_n regent_n treasurer_n counselor_n judge_n sheriff_n constable_n captain_n and_o commander_n by_o sea_n
will_v glad_o know_v whether_o those_o author_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o absolute_a hereditary_a power_n can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o just_a people_n that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n do_v give_v their_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o such_o a_o government_n they_o never_o do_v nor_o i_o think_v ever_o can_v instance_n in_o this_o particular_a section_n 10_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o majesty_n acquire_v can_v be_v forfeit_v forfeit_v where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o to_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lose_v the_o right_n another_o to_o lose_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o before_o one_o may_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o lose_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o right_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o possessionis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la juris_fw-la amissione_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v forfeit_v to_o god_n for_o that_o they_o undoubted_o may_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v forfeit_v unto_o man_n 3._o who_o those_o man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v so_o forfeit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v take_v the_o forfeit_n and_o that_o just_o for_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o this_o i_o take_v as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v and_o hold_v upon_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o right_n once_o forfeit_v fall_n to_o the_o party_n who_o give_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n 3._o they_o who_o from_o god_n give_v majesty_n to_o any_o person_n or_o family_n at_o the_o first_o before_o they_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o community_n to_o be_v govern_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a people_n in_o the_o world_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o subjection_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o a_o just_a protection_n no_o a_o people_n conquer_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conqueror_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o though_o his_o sword_n may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 5._o no_o wise_a people_n if_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o will_v so_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o just_a law_n 6._o prince_n king_n and_o conqueror_n may_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n insensible_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v yet_o these_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n can_v constitute_v a_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o way_n whereby_o many_o become_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a lord_n but_o this_o way_n 7._o the_o party_n to_o which_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n but_o the_o people_n and_o community_n who_o only_o can_v invest_v one_o or_o more_o with_o majesty_n and_o constitute_v a_o government_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o officer_n as_o such_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n neither_o can_v parliament_n except_o such_o as_o participate_v in_o the_o personal_a majesty_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o the_o sovereign_a once_o forfeit_v cease_v the_o subject_n cease_v to_o be_v subject_n nor_o can_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o if_o they_o make_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o actual_o or_o mutual_o though_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n challenge_v the_o forfeiture_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o loose_o the_o question_n between_o arnisaeus_n and_o his_o party_n and_o buchanan_n arthusius_n heno_n junius_n brutus_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v handle_v 8._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sovereign_n by_o law_n who_o have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o themselves_o sole_o and_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v make_v may_v forfeit_v 9_o such_o personal_a sovereign_n as_o constant_o act_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o power_n may_v and_o do_v forfeit_a and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o all_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n do_v excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la which_o arnisaeus_n himself_o affirm_v yet_o as_o he_o wise_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a always_o to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n for_o it_o be_v better_a by_o petition_n prayer_n to_o god_n or_o patient_a suffering_n for_o a_o while_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o state_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v to_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o redress_n than_o sudden_o to_o involve_v the_o people_n in_o blood_n and_o hazard_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v it_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o any_o due_a time_n to_o settle_v yet_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o defence_n do_v alter_v the_o case_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o majesty_n may_v be_v acquire_v or_o lose_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a section_n 1_o the_o former_a rule_n may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o must_v as_o such_o have_v governor_n and_o they_o invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a power_n yet_o such_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o power_n as_o all_o other_o in_o civil_a state_n be_v derivative_a from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o very_a narrow_a scantling_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o direct_v the_o reader_n by_o some_o line_n or_o thread_n of_o method_n i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o power_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o as_o supreme_a 3._o as_o divisible_a into_o several_a branch_n section_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n its_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o person_n rule_v action_n and_o end_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o under_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n as_o style_v by_o divine_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v language_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v open_v shut_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o bind_v lose_v these_o be_v metaphorical_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v love_n to_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v word_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n with_o reference_n to_o government_n be_v that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n 22.2_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v where_o by_o key_n be_v mean_v dominatio_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la so_o fererius_fw-la schindler_n mollerus_n according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n section_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o power_n or_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v a_o power_n over_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o family_n over_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o whether_o eliakim_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v certain_a david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n regal_a supremacy_n 1.18_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n even_o that_o key_n of_o david_n which_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o dispose_v of_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n 3.7_o this_o power_n signify_v by_o key_n or_o keys_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o 16.29_o promise_v first_o and_o 23._o convey_v afterward_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o key_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o open_v sometime_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o though_o these_o seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v act_n of_o government_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v be_v to_o loose_v as_o psal._n 102.20_o where_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o
seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v be_v sometime_o to_o govern_v or_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o coercive_a power_n so_o psal._n 105.22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n compare_v with_o psal._n 2.3_o where_o band_n and_o cord_n be_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n obligatio_fw-la interdictum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o to_o destruction_n job_n 16.11_o psal._n 78.48_o hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v or_o exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n as_o numb_a 12.14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n section_n 4_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a because_o exercise_v within_o a_o spiritual_a community_n do_v 5.12_o not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o without_o for_o ibid._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o those_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o within_o his_o territory_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword._n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o state._n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n promise_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o estate_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n this_o power_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n binds_z and_o loosen_v sinner_n as_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a section_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v supreme_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o spiritual_a state_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n independent_a within_o itself_o except_o we_o will_v divest_v it_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o be_v animate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a prospective_n of_o faith_n we_o pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v that_o sparkle_a throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n possess_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o particular_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v bow_v and_o wave_v the_o title_n of_o independent_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o imperial_a right_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v reserve_v and_o not_o derive_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n nay_o all_o their_o officer_n even_o minister_n be_v but_o subject_n govern_v in_o no_o wise_a govern_n supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n within_o and_o also_o of_o other_o church_n enjoy_v equal_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o queen_n and_o mother_n but_o sister_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o but_o no_o superiority_n of_o command_n over_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o they_o without_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o her_o sovereignty_n over_o her_o own_o within_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n and_o plenitude_n of_o monarchical_a power_n arrogate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o depress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n this_o power_n be_v first_o challenge_v then_o usurp_v after_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v exercise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o pretend_a right_a and_o title_n be_v invent_v after_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n gull_v the_o world_n which_o at_o length_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a slumber_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n section_n 6_o as_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o supreme_a so_o 3._o it_o be_v divisible_a and_o may_v be_v branch_v into_o divers_a particular_a jura_fw-la or_o right_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o of_o make_v canon_n 2._o of_o constitute_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o 4._o of_o receive_v and_o dispense_n of_o church-goods_a thus_o they_o may_v be_v methodise_v jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la exequendi_fw-la per_fw-la rectorum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v other_o petty_a jura_n yet_o easy_o reducible_a unto_o these_o and_o this_o division_n though_o ground_v evident_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ingenious_a be_v easy_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o some_o upon_o who_o understanding_n the_o old_a perhaps_o have_v make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n for_o i_o find_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o this_o power_n into_o two_o part_n the_o 1._o of_o order_n the_o 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o define_v what_o this_o clavis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v of_o that_o juridical_a knowledge_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_n of_o minister_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v above_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_a as_o under_o this_o notion_n some_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n call_v forum_n poenitentiale_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la he_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o as_o to_z roll_a elder_n represent_v the_o people_n this_o the_o bishop_n former_o assume_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o power_n to_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o section_n 7_o these_o key_n or_o power_n in_o the_o root_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n supernatural_a which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a act_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o legislative_a this_o ever_o be_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o act_n both_o of_o government_n and_o subjection_n for_o without_o a_o certain_a directive_n and_o bind_a rule_n no_o state_n can_v ever_o long_o continue_v and_o god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a do_v limit_v himself_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n put_v in_o practice_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o jus_o canonicum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la issue_v from_o this_o power_n unto_o this_o head_n be_v reduce_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o doctrine_n liturgy_n for_o worship_n catechism_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o this_o legislation_n ecclesiastical_a they_o either_o do_v declare_v what_o god_n before_o have_v determine_v or_o determine_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a what_o be_v profitable_a
have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
be_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o their_o determination_n as_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o their_o person_n we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o these_o independent_a congregation_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v meet_v either_o for_o juridical_a or_o legislative_a act_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v they_o call_v woman_n and_o child_n together_o for_o worship_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o judicious_a have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n marsilius_n in_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la determine_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n to_o be_v in_o populo_fw-la aut_fw-la civium_fw-la universitate_fw-la yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v make_v per_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o their_o trustee_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o exclude_v woman_n child_n servant_n stranger_n though_o inhabitant_n if_o not_o incorporate_v likewise_o mr._n parker_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o a_o congregation_n under_o a_o democratical_a form_n yet_o will_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a mode_n see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o multitude_n of_o person_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o impossibility_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o sufficient_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o congregational_a church_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o good_a government_n be_v no_o impediment_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o subjection_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a as_o a_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 13_o but_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o national_a community_n under_o one_o supreme_a tribunal_n to_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a congregation_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v will_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o 1._o a_o national_a community_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o member_n the_o same_o gift_a man_n the_o same_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a assembly_n for_o worship_n as_o subject_v unto_o one_o tribunal_n which_o the_o same_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a polity_n may_v have_v and_o the_o same_o gift_a man_n and_o officer_n may_v act_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v then_o when_o scatter_a and_o divide_v like_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la and_o the_o be_v more_o firm_o orderly_o and_o regular_o unite_v may_v more_o easy_o animate_v and_o effectual_o move_v and_o direct_v one_o body_n though_o great_a then_o so_o many_o body_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o sever_v though_o little_a 2._o again_o in_o this_o national_a body_n every_o congregation_n classis_fw-la province_n may_v act_v order_n hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n and_o within_o their_o precinct_n without_o trouble_v any_o general_a representative_a except_o in_o the_o high_a most_o difficult_a business_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o with_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o high_a assembly_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o best_a polity_n in_o the_o world._n 3._o the_o congregationals_n grant_v that_o any_o of_o their_o single_a congregation_n independent_a in_o a_o difficult_a point_n or_o business_n may_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o other_o congregation_n or_o more_o yet_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o or_o all_o shall_v agree_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o one_o congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o advice_n but_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v against_o it_o or_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o see_v in_o this_o case_n no_o scripture_n bind_v this_o or_o other_o congregation_n to_o be_v independent_a or_o perhaps_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a government_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o church-discipline_n that_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o that_o final_o this_o difficult_a cause_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o to_o advise_v then_o that_o joint_o with_o this_o one_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o some_o perhaps_o better_a shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o determine_v and_o whether_o this_o determination_n of_o all_o joint_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n than_o that_o determination_n of_o one_o but_o against_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o other_o congregation_n may_v err_v but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n both_o unlikely_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o forty_o well_o constitute_v church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o one_o be_v free_a from_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o difficult_a case_n one_o national_a church_n may_v not_o only_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o but_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v clear_a unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a than_o one_o 2._o i_o stay_v at_o a_o national_a church_n and_o do_v not_o expatiate_v further_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v even_o to_o this_o state_n to_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v either_o unto_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian_a that_o the_o church_n within_o this_o state_n shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o section_n 14_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o national_a multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o govern_v and_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o several_a community_n and_o independent_a congregation_n now_o i_o add_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v and_o edify_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o convenience_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o multiplication_n of_o independency_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o christian_a state_n all_o which_o by_o a_o internal_a connexion_n and_o subordination_n may_v be_v avoid_v history_n read_v with_o attention_n and_o understanding_n will_v manifest_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n in_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o disproportion_n and_o also_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o entire_a civil_a commonwealth_n christian._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o too_o or_o if_o aristocratical_a it_o shall_v be_v aristocratical_a for_o though_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o particular_o define_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state._n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state_n only_o this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o independent_a church_n in_o in_o one_o national_a state_n except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a impediment_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o a_o three_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n
to_o be_v officer_n or_o at_o the_o best_a representative_n and_o not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v the_o people_n not_o be_v wrong_v or_o any_o way_n deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o be_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o let_v we_o make_v our_o christian_a association_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o christ_n allow_v we_o and_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o good_a administration_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o assert_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n 6._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o plain_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o le_fw-fr we_o grant_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o le_fw-fr we_o agree_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o charity_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o till_o we_o be_v better_o inform_v 7._o let_v the_o nation_n continue_v divide_v into_o county_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v according_o or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o any_o better_a may_v be_v find_v out_o 8._o let_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o exercise_v by_o the_o best_a in_o every_o precinct_n but_o let_v the_o high_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n with_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o general_a representative_a in_o all_o this_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o just_a power_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n 9_o some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o more_o know_v and_o profess_v christian_n but_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o reformation_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n this_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o itinerant_n as_o by_o fit_a person_n fix_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n christian._n 10._o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o christian_a be_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n nor_o mere_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_v and_o part_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o negative_a but_o in_o certain_a positives_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o retain_v the_o best_a reject_v the_o superfluous_a rectify_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o supply_v and_o perfect_v the_o defect_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o form_n of_o these_o establish_v by_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v public_a yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o continue_v protestant_n and_o reform_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o design_n be_v reformation_n and_o not_o confusion_n and_o abolition_n of_o save_a truth_n among_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o representative_n for_o the_o church_n good_a for_o as_o the_o apostolical_a so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state._n section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n declare_v 1._o what_o the_o act_n of_o government_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o community_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n 2._o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o subject_a 5._o what_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o dispose_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n now_o according_a to_o order_n come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n what_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a except_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o signify_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subordinate_a for_o subjection_n presuppose_v order_n not_o physical_a and_o local_a but_o moral_a of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a be_v power_n and_o power_n over_o another_o which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o superior_a to_o another_o instant_o the_o party_n inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o this_o superior_a god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o place_n under_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o by_o this_o very_a place_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o subject_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o subjection_n from_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o active_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o this_o obligation_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o power_n over_o he_o be_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n mere_o and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o suarez_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n commit_v some_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n to_o man_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v actual_a subjection_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n this_o voluntary_a submission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o submission_n be_v 1._o a_o resign_v up_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understand_a will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a by_o this_o submission_n he_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o renounce_v other_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o this_o submission_n follow_v either_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v just_a command_n or_o to_o suffer_v upon_o disobedience_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o also_o degree_n of_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n scholar_n to_o their_o teacher_n soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n people_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o unto_o god._n and_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v whole_o both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o it_o alone_o therefore_o subjection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o total_a and_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v due_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o all_o to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o other_o high_a and_o low_a lawful_a power_n we_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o they_o who_o participate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n not_o of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o which_o be_v gods._n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v under_o the_o predominant_a force_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o under_o the_o direct_a wisdom_n and_o the_o just_o command_v will_n of_o another_o thus_o far_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n section_n 2_o the_o subjection_n
that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o every_o single_a member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o any_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n may_v challenge_v a_o transcendent_a power_n to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o judgement_n he_o will_v command_v all_o judge_v all_o will_v be_v command_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a and_o insolent_a usurpation_n for_o christ_n institution_n in_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n exclude_v such_o power_n dethrone_n such_o person_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n from_o this_o subjection_n arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o submit_v unto_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a explication_n of_o subjection_n whence_o a_o christian_a be_v denominate_v a_o subject_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v subject_n how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o how_o educate_v subditi_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la distincti_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la educantur_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o other_o and_o also_o among_o themselves_o from_o other_o they_o be_v difference_v for_o some_o be_v within_o some_o without_o some_o be_v brethren_n some_o be_v not_o this_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o brethren_n such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n these_o be_v no_o subject_n there_o be_v brethren_n such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o may_v be_v judge_v these_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o distinction_n mahumetan_n pagan_n unbelieve_a jew_n be_v exclude_v for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o a_o christian_a who_o by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o another_o for_o as_o in_o civil_a politic_n none_o can_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a state_n civil_a at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o person_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o two_o particular_a independent_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o within_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o but_o their_o own_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o manifest_a apostate_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o a_o heretical_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a church_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n neither_o must_v any_o subject_n himself_o to_o any_o such_o church_n nor_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n for_o all_o sinful_a communion_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cast_v he_o upon_o another_o church_n he_o may_v subject_v and_o also_o continue_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v sojourner_n and_o stranger_n and_o also_o plenary_a subject_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o either_o sojourn_v or_o inhabit_v in_o another_o for_o less_o or_o long_a time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n till_o they_o be_v incorporate_v yet_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world._n and_o upon_o letter_n testimonial_a or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a information_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o age_n as_o christian_n but_o these_o do_v not_o render_v they_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o discipline_n without_o submission_n and_o admission_n only_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o just_a canon_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o rule_n of_o delictum_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la territorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v good_a and_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o where_o the_o scandal_n be_v commit_v of_o plenary_a subject_n some_o be_v such_o by_o birth_n some_o by_o election_n those_o by_o birth_n be_v like_o the_o native_a jew_n those_o by_o election_n be_v like_o the_o proselyte_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a may_v be_v make_v both_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o act_n so_o one_o that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n as_o be_v no_o christian_a may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n for_o as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o so_o none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n who_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o no_o people_n make_v a_o people_n and_o more_o of_o no_o christian_n make_v christian_n there_o be_v other_o who_o former_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o subject_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o another_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o birth_n but_o from_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o sometime_o nay_o often_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n neither_o do_v this_o birth_n without_o divine_a ordination_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o one_o or_o other_o church-member_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n gracious_a ordination_n which_o require_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v too_o shall_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o own_o their_o baptism_n by_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n have_v such_o unworthy_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a precept_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n and_o here_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o debate_v of_o two_o thing_n much_o controvert_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n section_n 3_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o visible_a saint_n though_o not_o real_a may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n saint_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o a_o visible_a saint_n be_v by_o visible_a the_o congregational_a party_n in_o particular_a mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n understand_v one_o that_o shall_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n this_o saintship_n be_v as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o grant_v a_o latitude_n in_o both_o this_o visibility_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o thus_o they_o appear_v and_o may_v be_v
classis_fw-la of_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o a_o county_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n section_n 8_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o may_v read_v in_o several_a history_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n and_o from_o this_o division_n hierarchy_n which_o be_v ancient_n derive_v its_o original_a to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o hierarchy_n presuppose_v episcopacy_n for_o before_o there_o be_v bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a or_o superior_a bishop_n what_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v and_o what_o their_o power_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o much_o less_o give_v any_o divine_a precept_n special_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n that_o of_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n ancient_o and_o betimes_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o humane_a story_n be_v of_o any_o force_n after_o these_o bishop_n who_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v manifest_v to_o be_v convenient_a be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v set_v up_o in_o these_o city_n and_o these_o city_n subordinate_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n these_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n so_o a_o archbishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o metropolis_n in_o a_o province_n be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n by_o diocese_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o episopal_a diocese_n but_o a_o far_o great_a compass_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o diocese_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v three_o one_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o africa_n as_o now_o we_o understand_v it_o another_o in_o europe_n these_o great_a circuit_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n as_o we_o read_v the_o empire_n of_o persia_n be_v part_v into_o a_o hundrd_n twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abasuerus_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o first_o a_o 120._o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n be_v antioch_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o african_a alexandria_n of_o the_o european_a rome_n according_a to_o these_o three_o city_n where_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o residence_n be_v set_v up_o three_o patriarch_n one_o of_o rome_n one_o of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n metropolitan_o be_v under_o these_o if_o they_o be_v within_o that_o division_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n out_o of_o these_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n of_o york_n in_o britain_n justiana_n prima_fw-la in_o dacia_n to_o the_o three_o patriarchates_n in_o aftertime_n be_v add_v other_o two_o as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n when_o or_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o division_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o as_o then_o divide_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a empire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o many_o more_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v evident_a from_o divers_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n and_o other_o what_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o three_o patriarchates_n be_v we_o may_v read_v in_o some_o author_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v several_a time_n alter_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n even_o by_o constantine_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n and_o model_n can_v not_o be_v always_o exact_o conformable_a unto_o it_o of_o this_o model_n spalatensis_n say_v but_o little_a mr._n brerewood_n a_o little_a more_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v very_o brief_a dr._n usher_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_a in_o his_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n yet_o far_o more_o may_v be_v discover_v of_o these_o particular_n both_o out_o of_o humane_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n section_n 9_o this_o little_a may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n observe_v therefore_o first_o that_o suppose_v bishop_n some_o way_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o presbyter_n yet_o as_o spalatensis_n affirm_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o some_o grant_n primatum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o above_o another_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n assert_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n ignatius_n in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n do_v maintain_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o go_v about_o though_o very_o weak_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o primate_fw-la be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o primacy_n that_o only_o of_o order_n but_o he_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o 2._o that_o yet_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n 3._o this_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o conform_v of_o the_o church_n in_o division_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o state_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o great_a part_n call_v diocese_n and_o the_o diocese_n into_o province_n and_o the_o province_n into_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n so_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o city_n &_o their_o officer_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a officer_n who_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o officer_n provincial_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n who_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o the_o city_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o his_o patriarchal_a city_n prudential_a 4._o though_o this_o be_v a_o prudential_a order_n and_o good_a for_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o state_n and_o also_o humane_a in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o just_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n though_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a ordination_n for_o it_o 6._o therefore_o the_o argument_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o hierarchy_n be_v gross_a for_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o erect_v one_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o they_o make_v three_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v put_v in_o one_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o church_n within_o it_o have_v be_v without_o those_o bound_n 8._o whether_o the_o patriarch_n at_o first_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o uncertain_a and_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o this_o subordination_n there_o can_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o synod_n and_o man_n may_v appeal_v
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
decline_v even_o in_o most_o peaceable_a time_n and_o the_o subject_n become_v sudden_o unhappy_a but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a vicious_a insolent_a impetuous_a cruel_a he_o instant_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o both_o church_n and_o state_n begin_v to_o suffer_v much_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v or_o suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a be_v predominant_a and_o the_o best_a under_o hatch_n yea_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a disposition_n yet_o facile_a and_o flexible_a devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o also_o destitute_a of_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o beset_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o easy_o be_v he_o mislead_v involve_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o ruin_n sometime_o a_o few_o cunning_a politician_n act_v he_o as_o a_o â—hild_n drive_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o neglect_v yea_o pervert_v the_o public_a good._n how_o much_o more_o if_o the_o monarch_n be_v child_n or_o idiot_n as_o some_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o model_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o david_n a_o solomon_n a_o jehosaphat_n a_o ezekiah_n a_o josiah_n the_o people_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v section_n 7_o pure_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o obtimatibus_fw-la plebe_fw-la when_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o few_o and_o the_o same_o more_o eminent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o aristocraty_n so_o call_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optimates_fw-la primores_fw-la praecipui_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o community_n and_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o plebeian_n rank_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v before_o their_o eminency_n arise_v from_o their_o noble_a extraction_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n or_o from_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o from_o both_o or_o from_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o such_o as_o in_o who_o all_o these_o concur_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v call_v patricii_fw-la this_o order_n of_o peer_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o among_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a family_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o rhagusian_a and_o venetian_a state_n and_o with_o a_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o inferior_a family_n or_o there_o may_v be_v way_n make_v open_a for_o the_o adoption_n of_o other_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a virtue_n though_o of_o mean_a rank_n for_o virtus_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la such_o be_v the_o patricii_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o political_a virtue_n as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n do_v best_a qualify_v they_o for_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v good_a estate_n or_o sufficient_a allowance_n otherwise_o they_o will_v oppress_v the_o people_n or_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n have_v some_o advantage_n because_o they_o many_o time_n inherit_v great_a estate_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a education_n sometime_o participate_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o noble_a spirit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o rare_a example_n may_v do_v something_o too_o these_o though_o physical_o many_o yet_o moral_o be_v but_o one_o person_n collective_a they_o may_v have_v a_o precedent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o his_o privilege_n honour_n state_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v paramount_n and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o precedency_n yet_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a right_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o when_o they_o in_o any_o business_n of_o state_n do_v differ_v the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n submit_v this_o may_v be_v a_o excellent_a government_n when_o all_o or_o the_o great_a and_o predominant_a party_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o follow_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a as_o all_o other_o sovereign_n shall_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o care_v take_v in_o the_o succession_n that_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v the_o best_a the_o body_n will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o oligarchy_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o either_o they_o agree_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a interest_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a or_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o party_n bear_v down_o another_o and_o a_o few_o prevail_a engross_v the_o power_n and_o usurp_v far_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o rich_a engross_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v call_v a_o timocraty_n if_o the_o succession_n into_o place_n vacant_a either_o by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n be_v by_o election_n a_o excellent_a qualification_n prerequire_v some_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o admission_n shall_v be_v observe_v least_o unworthy_a person_n enter_v by_o favour_n money_n or_o some_o indirect_a way_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o venice_n seem_v to_o excel_v neither_o must_v any_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swell_v and_o rise_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o way_n they_o may_v do_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o successful_a and_o be_v trust_v with_o too_o great_a a_o command_n in_o the_o administration_n for_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o unlimited_a commission_n grant_v pompey_n at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o piratic_a war_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o bloody_a civil_a war_n which_o follow_v majestas_fw-la pure_a disponitur_fw-la in_o plebe_n section_n 8_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o base_a kind_n of_o the_o pure_a model_n for_o plebs_fw-la signify_v the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o people_n which_o for_o number_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n among_o these_o beside_o artificer_n husbandman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v some_o merchant_n of_o great_a estate_n some_o of_o more_o noble_a descent_n and_o competent_a revenue_n yet_o far_o short_a of_o such_o eminency_n as_o be_v require_v in_o peer_n or_o prince_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n can_v brook_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o hand_n of_o some_o just_a wise_a and_o experience_a person_n which_o either_o must_v govern_v by_o course_n or_o be_v remove_v lest_o trust_v too_o long_o they_o engross_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o some_o few_o family_n or_o to_o a_o faction_n predominant_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o faction_n disorder_n and_o tumult_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o democraty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o peer_n and_o prince_n but_o because_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o open_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o because_o in_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n experience_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n most_o of_o mean_a education_n and_o many_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o private_a affair_n it_o can_v hardly_o continue_v long_o without_o some_o alteration_n if_o not_o ruin_n it_o present_o degenerate_v into_o a_o ochlocraty_n and_o when_o such_o there_o it_o can_v stay_v long_o before_o it_o become_v a_o anarchy_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o government_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a esa._n iij._o 5_o the_o philosopher_n reckon_v up_o four_o several_a kind_n of_o this_o democratical_a form_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o some_o better_a some_o worse_a of_o the_o tumult_n and_o intestine_a dissension_n among_o these_o plebeian_n history_n tell_v we_o much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a and_o i_o list_v not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la mix_v in_o pluribus_fw-la section_n 9_o omnibus_fw-la there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o disposition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mix_a government_n the_o reason_n
many_o the_o clergy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v never_o represent_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n before_o our_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o parliament_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o impose_v subsidy_n much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v as_o free_a english_a man_n as_o any_o other_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n as_o their_o proper_a representative_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o speak_v reason_n for_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n former_o they_o have_v if_o not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o to_o prove_v this_o mixture_n the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o he_o swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la where_o two_o word_n require_v some_o explication_n 1._o vulgus_fw-la 2._o corroborare_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o mean._n vulgus_fw-la some_o think_v do_v signify_v the_o commons_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a house_n can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o legislation_n except_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o freeholders_n they_o do_v ancient_o elect_v and_o contribute_v to_o their_o charge_n whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n vulgus_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o that_o folk_n in_o saxon_n and_o now_o remain_v in_o english_a from_o whence_o folk-mote_n the_o city_n or_o shire-meeting_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o county_n in_o england_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o england_n in_o one_o body_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemote_a as_o unite_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o king._n the_o word_n corroborare_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o give_v the_o essence_n to_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n before_o or_o not_o a_o custom_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o guard_v keep_v defend_v observe_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v according_a to_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o be_v to_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o will_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o so_o make_v effectual_a confirmation_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a not_o essential_a to_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n do_v swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n make_v approve_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v because_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n remain_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v which_o be_v ineffectual_a will_v lie_v dead_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o execution_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o if_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o administration_n not_o only_o as_o include_v a_o bind_a force_n but_o also_o as_o to_o be_v make_v effectual_a than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o oath_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o act_n of_o administration_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o this_o be_v a_o mixture_n and_o a_o free_a state._n 3._o this_o mixture_n will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o enact_v for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o new_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o duke_z of_o cornwall_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n will_v manifest_v it_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o if_o other_o term_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o neither_o do_v this_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o or_o henry_n the_o third_z king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la will_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o which_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n tell_v we_o the_o conqueror_n bind_v himself_o though_o sir_n roger_n owen_n think_v this_o book_n but_o a_o pamphlet_n yet_o my_o lord_n coke_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o good_a a_o antiquary_n as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v better_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o in_o make_v law_n but_o also_o in_o judgement_n which_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v section_n 18_o it_o remain_v i_o add_v something_o of_o our_o present_a condition_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sad_a division_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n many_o blessing_n and_o great_a deliverance_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n so_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o when_o god_n expect_v better_a fruit_n our_o sin_n be_v ripe_a for_o vengeance_n so_o that_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n if_o not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n do_v seem_v to_o approach_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o some_o of_o our_o teacher_n and_o watchman_n serious_o consider_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o providence_n and_o divine_a proceed_n with_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n and_o know_v our_o present_a distemper_n do_v foresee_v this_o and_o give_v we_o warning_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o yet_o no_o warning_n give_v either_o by_o our_o watchman_n from_o the_o scripture_n misery_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o germany_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o we_o who_o from_o our_o own_o shore_n we_o may_v behold_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v take_v and_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o any_o enemy_n without_o and_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o happy_a peace_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o indignation_n and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n he_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n among_o we_o and_o set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v we_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o from_o ourselves_o our_o misery_n do_v arise_v for_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o pacification_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o long_a continue_a parliament_n begin_v to_o reform_v both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o find_v the_o corruption_n so_o general_o diffuse_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n of_o ruin_n than_o hope_v of_o reformation_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o wise_a statist_n have_v former_o observe_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n they_o act_v vigorous_o at_o the_o first_o but_z as_o some_o wise_a man_n think_v too_o hasty_o and_o too_o high_a and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o a_o extreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n suspect_v no_o man_n fear_v it_o break_v out_o that_o bloody_a barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v murder_v in_o one_o month_n in_o this_o the_o actor_n be_v irish_a papist_n and_o the_o sufferer_n english_a protestant_n this_o can_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o parliament_n militia_n oppose_v to_o the_o king_n array_n which_o proceed_v to_o a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o or_o near_o keinton_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n party_n be_v whole_o subdue_v in_o england_n himself_o put_v to_o death_n his_o posterity_n dispossess_v of_o the_o crown_n ireland_n reduce_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a family_n
which_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v intermit_v for_o sixteen_o year_n at_o length_n when_o no_o man_n do_v expect_v one_o be_v call_v but_o sudden_o dissolve_v yet_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o second_o which_o be_v summon_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o continuance_n act_n high_a make_v great_a demand_n continue_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o member_n oppose_v by_o a_o army_n defend_v itself_o undertake_v the_o king_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n it_o maker_n a_o new_a broad_a seal_n have_v former_o seize_v upon_o the_o navy_n and_o the_o port_n recruit_n itself_o by_o new_a election_n then_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o army_n after_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o seclusion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o remnant_n act_n and_o by_o the_o army_n and_o the_o navy_n do_v great_a thing_n but_o at_o last_o even_o this_o remnant_n by_o this_o army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o dissolve_v this_o be_v that_o long-sitting_a parliament_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v be_v good_a physic_n but_o prove_v bad_a diet._n never_o parliament_n of_o england_n vary_a more_o never_o any_o more_o oppose_v never_o any_o suffer_v more_o never_o any_o act_v high_a never_o any_o effect_v great_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o king_n and_o new_o model_v the_o government_n 3._o the_o king_n desert_v the_o parliament_n set_v up_o his_o royal_a standard_n and_o be_v oppose_v fight_v beat_a final_o and_o total_o conquer_v deliver_v by_o the_o scot_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n be_v confine_v secure_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n try_v judge_v condemn_v to_o death_n execute_v his_o family_n and_o child_n banish_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n wander_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o great_a one_o suffer_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o many_o foreign_a state_n stand_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v the_o potent_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o three_o kingdom_n reign_v in_o great_a power_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o excellency_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 4._o the_o civil_a government_n be_v much_o change_v from_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n neither_o can_v the_o petition_n of_o right_a help_n much_o because_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v arrive_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o as_o the_o wind_a of_o a_o string_n too_o high_a be_v the_o break_n of_o it_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o parliament_n first_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o act_n for_o liberty_n afterward_o limit_v the_o regal_a power_n curb_v it_o assume_v it_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n take_v it_o whole_o away_o some_o indeed_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a government_n by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o and_o perhaps_o real_o intend_v what_o they_o speak_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v for_o that_o very_a frame_n be_v take_v asunder_o and_o abolish_v upon_o which_o follow_v three_o several_a model_n one_o after_o another_o the_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n the_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a instrument_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o advice_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v so_o difficult_a it_o be_v after_o that_o a_o constitution_n be_v once_o dissolve_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a frame_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o never_o king_n act_v so_o much_o against_o a_o parliament_n never_o parliament_n prevail_v so_o much_o against_o a_o king._n some_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a model_n for_o england_n some_o intend_v level_v some_o do_v judge_v it_o best_o that_o the_o general_n shall_v have_v continue_v only_a general_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o head_n only_o the_o godly_a party_n a_o strange_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o look_v towards_o rome_n many_o come_v home_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v papist_n innovasion_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o prelacy_n seem_v to_o advance_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o this_o great_a parliament_n put_v a_o stay_n to_o all_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o reform_v incline_v to_o a_o extreme_a they_o take_v away_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n abrogate_v the_o liturgy_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n compose_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o begin_v to_o settle_v a_o presbyterian_a discipline_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o very_a rise_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o never_o can_v be_v full_o and_o universal_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v hereupon_o contrary_a to_o promise_v the_o golden_a reins_o of_o discipline_n be_v loose_v a_o general_a liberty_n take_v and_o swarm_n of_o sect_n appear_v profess_v and_o separate_a error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n do_v almost_o darken_v this_o church_n and_o overspread_v the_o same_o never_o from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 6._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o bloody_a war_n and_o great_a alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n continue_v the_o university_n stand_v school_n remain_v learning_n flourish_v sabbath_n be_v observe_v minister_n maintain_v never_o better_a sermon_n never_o better_a book_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v confirm_v matter_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o tradition_n as_o former_o art_n and_o language_n advance_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v the_o law_n abide_v in_o force_n justice_n be_v administer_v peace_n enjoy_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o foreign_a part_n maintain_v england_n be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v court_v by_o great_a prince_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o protection_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a nation_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o from_o his_o exceed_v mercy_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o intend_v good_a if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v endeavour_v our_o good_a and_o especial_o for_o such_o which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o eminent_o instrumental_a for_o our_o present_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o great_a power_n and_o employ_v in_o great_a business_n be_v many_o time_n perplex_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o especial_o in_o distract_a time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v something_o amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o harsh_o censure_n much_o less_o envy_v they_o but_o rather_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o remember_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v have_v do_v worse_a but_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n settlement_n and_o not_o to_o offend_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v any_o thing_n begin_v tend_v to_o our_o settlement_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v serious_o consider_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n already_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v my_o own_o opinion_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o my_o better_n and_o if_o i_o err_v i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o one_o unbiased_a and_o aim_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n at_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n which_o though_o fearful_o shake_v and_o shatter_a be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v and_o 1._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n of_o our_o unsettlement_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o wilfulness_n for_o we_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o settle_v and_o what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v which_o most_o effeval_o
god_n be_v nothing_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la a_o right_a to_o do_v right_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v become_v christian_n they_o acquire_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v further_o engage_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o christian_a most_o catholic_n king._n all_o which_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o right_n so_o they_o also_o point_v at_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_n faith._n 4._o though_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o dispose_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n thus_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o romulus_n be_v prince_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiffe_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicar_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o the_o succeed_a king_n take_v the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v a_o high_a office._n when_o rome_n become_v imperial_a the_o emperor_n take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a pontiffe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n retain_v it_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o power_n so_o the_o act_n be_v distinct_a for_o melchisedeck_v as_o king_n rule_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o priest_n officiate_v receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o god_n entail_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o the_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o david_n neither_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n yet_o in_o this_o union_n or_o division_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sacerdotal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o then_o when_o these_o two_o power_n be_v divide_v 5._o if_o civil_a power_n establish_v religion_n and_o that_o by_o law_n call_v synod_n order_v they_o ratify_v their_o canon_n divest_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o restore_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v absolve_v suspend_v much_o less_o officiate_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o other_o scandal_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n just_o punish_v the_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o this_o jus_o religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la this_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n not_o of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o the_o state_n with_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o state_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a partial_a that_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o state_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 3_o these_o thing_n premise_v give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a all_o supreme_a head_n and_o because_o that_o word_n head_n be_v so_o offensive_a it_o be_v change_v into_o governor_n for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v and_o also_o exercise_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o enland_n have_v no_o power_n supreme_a in_o make_v law_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o by_o supreme_a governor_n be_v mean_v supreme_a administratour_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n though_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n without_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v mean_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v material_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o proper_o civil_a as_o before_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o party_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o person_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o for_o those_o crime_n yet_o neither_o can_v the_o sword_n reach_v the_o soul_n nor_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n except_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a in_o proper_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v neither_o have_v those_o chancellor_n that_o be_v only_a civilian_n and_o not_o divine_n power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o title_n those_o court_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v disquiet_v disobedient_a criminous_a person_n within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mix_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o by_o the_o word_n as_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a such_o a_o mix_a power_n they_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n yet_o though_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o do_v make_v this_o further_a evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_n especial_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v give_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o anew_o but_o restore_v it_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v due_a upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o queen_n may_v resume_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o act_n do_v restore_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o by_o that_o act_n can_v not_o give_v the_o king_n any_o power_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o former_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o testament_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n privilege_n title_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o donation_n all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v these_o be_v determinable_a by_o a_o civil_a power_n how_o tithe_n be_v a_o lay-fee_n or_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v declare_v former_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o many_o and_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o
those_o thus_o associate_v may_v have_v communion_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v introduce_v or_o settle_v and_o these_o believer_n may_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v heavenly_a comfort_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o discipline_n and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o nation_n with_o many_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a ministry_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o happy_o as_o many_o who_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o yet_o ordinary_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v they_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n true_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a men._n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n already_o gather_v but_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o this_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n tend_v direct_o to_o a_o high_a end_n 4._o after_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o flock_n and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n discipline_n but_o of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o discipline_n which_o if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o against_o all_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o discomfort_v and_o discourage_v many_o a_o precious_a saint_n of_o god._n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16.19_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o be_v no_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v church-government_n section_n 5_o because_o former_a place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o church-discipline_n you_o may_v read_v they_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 41._o de_fw-fr exteriori_fw-la foro_fw-la ibi_fw-la agitur_fw-la exterioris_fw-la fori_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n andrews_n in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o exact_a piece_n far_o above_o his_o other_o work_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o the_o cause_n proper_a to_o that_o court._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o judge_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n and_o so_o of_o the_o power_n 7._o how_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v effectual_a 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o verse_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v covetous_a person_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o former_a be_v without_o the_o latter_a within_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v brethren_n disciple_n such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n a_o offence_n commit_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n against_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n against_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a displease_v for_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n within_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o to_o the_o sword._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v make_v a_o person_n obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punishable_a and_o punish_v by_o both_o though_o some_o of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a who_o may_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v determine_v so_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v 1._o private_o to_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o 2._o if_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o must_v be_v charge_v and_o convince_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v impenitent_a than_o he_o must_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n upon_o information_n and_o accusation_n and_o the_o same_o once_o make_v good_a and_o evident_a the_o cause_n be_v ripe_a &_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n section_n 6_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o seventy_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n who_o so_o often_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o name_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v assembly_n and_o of_o many_o kind_n as_o good_a bad_a holy_a profane_a great_a less_o festival_n civil_a military_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a occasional_a stand_v orderly_a confuse_a ordinary_a extraordinary_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o very_o seldom_o some_o say_v but_o once_o as_o psal._n 26.5_o it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a society_n sometime_o not_o often_o it_o be_v a_o military_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o far_o a_o few_o text_n except_v it_o note_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a convention_n or_o assembly_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o national_a polity_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o sacred_a notion_n and_o very_o often_o a_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n fast_v dedication_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v other_o society_n yet_o these_o most_o frequent_o and_o principal_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o
new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n at_o least_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o society_n religious_a except_o in_o act_n 19.32_o 39_o 41._o where_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o also_o a_o orderly_a assembly_n or_o society_n or_o convention_n as_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judgement_n which_o signification_n be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a for_o spiritual_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v a_o special_a signification_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n and_o disciple_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v this_o church-christian_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n yet_o it_o signify_v this_o people_n under_o several_a notion_n as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n sometime_o of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o particular_a church_n sometime_o the_o militant_a church_n either_o as_o visible_a or_o mystical_a sometime_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sometime_o a_o church_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sometime_o under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o several_a sect_n &_o profession_n as_o of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n essenes_n who_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o convention_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v be_v probable_a yet_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o scripture_n erastus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o most_o woeful_o wrest_v it_o so_o do_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o church-government_n and_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o d._n andrews_n who_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n do_v most_o accurate_o examine_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o most_o effectual_o from_o thence_o confute_v bellarmine_n one_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o augustine_n treatise_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v opus_fw-la palmarum_fw-la for_o civil_a common_a canon-law_n politic_n history_n school_n learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n divinity_n and_o other_o art_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a of_o any_o put_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la therefore_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o weak_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o du_n moulin_n yet_o at_o best_a they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o church_n delegate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a of_o our_o champion_n when_o they_o oppose_v bellarmine_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n peremptory_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n they_o change_v their_o tone_n and_o tune_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n here_o signify_v a_o assembly_n 2._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o religion_n 3._o the_o religion_n be_v christian._n 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_n government_n 5._o this_o government_n presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o law_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a these_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o juridical_a assembly_n or_o a_o court._n 6._o because_o court_n be_v inferior_a superior_a and_o supreme_a it_o signify_v all_o especial_o supreme_a 7._o it_o determine_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n as_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o 8._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v dic_fw-la regi_fw-la tell_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n nor_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o dic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la tell_v the_o elder_n nor_o dic_fw-la apostolis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la archiopiscopis_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la plebi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o democratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la synodo_fw-la tell_v the_o council_n general_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n presbyter_n some_o eminent_a person_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n there_o may_v be_v synod_n and_o all_o these_o either_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v tell_v these_o and_o these_o may_v judge_v yet_o they_o hear_v and_o judge_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o as_o by_o her_o instrument_n do_v exercise_v her_o power_n as_o the_o body_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n nor_o must_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n favour_v no_o faction_n yet_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o order_n which_o observe_v may_v reach_v the_o main_a end_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o formality_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o his_o institution_n do_v tend_v unto_o it_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o if_o any_o party_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n alone_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v so_o engross_v it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n nor_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v plain_a experience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v trust_v at_o first_o with_o too_o much_o power_n do_v at_o length_n arrogate_v as_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o church_n once_o make_v any_o party_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n than_o they_o can_v use_v it_o to_o reduce_v they_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o any_o state_n to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o single_a out_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a to_o exercise_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o trustee_n do_v abuse_v their_o power_n they_o may_v remove_v they_o or_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o officer_n many_o of_o these_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unworthy_a or_o corrupt_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o strait_n and_o must_v needs_o suffer_v some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v yet_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o do_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o in_o this_o institution_n if_o peter_n if_o paul_n though_o apostle_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o if_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n presbyter_n do_v trespass_n we_o must_v tell_v not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o a_o bishop_n not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v imagine_v a_o better_a way_n nor_o give_v a_o better_a expression_n to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o prevent_v all_o party_n and_o faction_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a latitude_n for_o several_a orderly_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n section_n 7_o the_o judge_n be_v know_v the_o judicial_a act_n of_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o five_o place_n and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v bind_v the_o second_o lose_v for_o all_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v either_o against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v
any_o say_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o representative_n secondary_o for_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o all_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v succeed_v they_o may_v act_v they_o will_v not_o act_v alone_o but_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n multitude_n brethren_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v obvious_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o observe_v christ_n institution_n 2._o give_v example_n for_o future_a time_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o priority_n and_o superiority_n so_o there_o will_v many_o come_v after_o they_o who_o will_v contend_v what_o person_n or_o person_n or_o party_n shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o its_o certain_a that_o where_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n supply_v these_o defect_n by_o a_o orthodox_n pious_a faithful_a painful_a ministry_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v certain_a clear_a rule_n for_o the_o general_n and_o necessary_n of_o discipline_n yet_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v we_o strict_o bind_v to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o any_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a day_n father_n council_n history_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o of_o any_o one_o person_n blondel_n have_v do_v most_o dr._n andrews_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o right_a disposal_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o institution_n then_o of_o the_o exercise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o that_o most_o pithy_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissio_fw-la ratihabitio_fw-la usus_fw-la denique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o confertur_fw-la in_o sive_fw-la unum_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercenda_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la gersom_a and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 42._o the_o congregational_a party_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o mr._n parker_n which_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o their_o way_n be_v certain_o too_o democratical_a though_o mr._n parker_n grant_v that_o their_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v aristocratical_a yet_o that_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n good_a for_o if_o in_o proper_a sense_n any_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v aristocratical_a than_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o such_o as_o answer_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_a and_o the_o rest_n even_o officer_n be_v subject_n and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o democratical_a single_v out_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v governor_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o from_o they_o the_o government_n be_v denominate_v aristocratical_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o state_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a section_n 14_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a we_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a general_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o government_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o these_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o well_o order_v state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v well_v or_o full_o understand_v their_o model_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o without_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v well_o understand_v 4._o beside_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_n according_a to_o which_o all_o particular_a polity_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o what_o 5._o church-government_n as_o here_o handle_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n to_o a_o particular_a community_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o unity_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o mutual_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o these_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o fathful_a godly_a diligent_a ministry_n without_o any_o form_n of_o outward_a discipline_n 7._o yet_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n establish_v will_n much_o further_o help_n and_o strengthen_v the_o ministry_n in_o this_o work_n and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n keep_v christian_a society_n close_a together_o and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o permanent_a firm_a and_o powerful_a 8._o every_o christian_a in_o any_o society_n ecclesiastical_a be_v bind_v by_o his_o very_a baptism_n without_o any_o further_a federation_n to_o submit_v unto_o these_o general_a and_o essential_a rule_n once_o apply_v 9_o that_o in_o erect_v a_o church-discipline_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v of_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a especial_o in_o essential_o to_o christ_n institution_n otherwise_o man_n may_v refuse_v and_o that_o just_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o administration_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o 10._o because_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o this_o business_n and_o there_o be_v many_o no_o minister_n of_o eminent_a piety_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o profession_n shall_v alone_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n and_o these_o eminent_a person_n exclude_v where_o do_v we_o find_v the_o spirit_n promise_v only_o unto_o minister_n and_o bishop_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n that_o excellent_a gift_n and_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o nay_o how_o many_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a person_n do_v we_o find_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o we_o beside_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v because_o presentation_n and_o admission_n be_v grant_v for_o carnal_a relation_n favour_n gift_n good_a turn_n and_o also_o because_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o fit_o unite_v and_o divide_v and_o the_o maintenance_n in_o many_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n be_v very_o poor_a otherwise_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o congregational_a party_n shall_v so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o parish_n for_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o edify_v believer_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n especial_o in_o their_o particular_a assignation_n for_o if_o these_o division_n parochal_n be_v due_o make_v parish_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a assignation_n for_o the_o work_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 11._o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o particular_a church_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o primitive_n time_n can_v be_v any_o bind_a rule_n for_o 1._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v 2._o divine_a precept_n either_o general_a or_o special_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v 3._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n and_o place_n require_v which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o except_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reformation_n
of_o the_o same_o much_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v which_o under_o a_o well-setled_n government_n will_v prove_v very_o unlawful_a for_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a form_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n establish_v that_o which_o volkelius_n maintain_v against_o swinglius_n for_o one_o that_o be_v aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o do_v christ_n what_o service_n he_o be_v able_a may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eutaxie_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n must_v be_v unjust_a because_o among_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 14._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_n be_v leave_v to_o sanctied_a reason_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o christian_a prudence_n both_o in_o model_v and_o reform_v of_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v 15._o though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a orderly_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o most_o observe_v the_o essential_o of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 16._o see_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v several_a and_o different_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o accidental_n and_o they_o several_o may_v attain_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o 1._o to_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n 2._o observe_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v 3._o with_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o pure_a heart_n seek_v out_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v clear_a unto_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v differ_v for_o the_o present_a till_o at_o length_n we_o may_v satisfy_v one_o another_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a title_n of_o such_o as_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o one_o or_o more_o pure_o or_o mixt_o few_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a community_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o grant_v though_o i_o conceive_v it_o as_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a man_n do_v to_o be_v truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n concern_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o confess_v to_o handle_v this_o particular_a for_o extent_n presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v and_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o integral_a part_n as_o of_o a_o state_n so_o of_o a_o church_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o some_o extend_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n very_o far_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n other_o confine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n a_o three_o party_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v there_o this_o question_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o presuppose_v union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o also_o a_o communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n a_o union_n mystical_a a_o union_n in_o government_n external_a which_o we_o call_v discipline_n a_o union_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world._n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n celebrate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o one_o converse_v with_o christian_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n for_o all_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n saint_n and_o servant_n schism_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v a_o schism_n so_o if_o any_o party_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o christian_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o some_o accidental_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o in_o themselves_o consider_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatic_n for_o any_o separation_n schismatic_n which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a warrant_n from_o some_o divine_a precept_n be_v unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o union_n for_o government_n external_a of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o union_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o so_o one_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a concern_v the_o universal_a extent_n there_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o opinion_n they_o first_o make_v one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n with_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n indeed_o the_o second_o opinion_n subject_n all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a whereof_o they_o be_v but_o part_n this_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o do_v the_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o this_o universal_a church_n can_v act_v but_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a and_o such_o a_o general_a representative_a there_o yet_o never_o be_v since_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o court_n either_o stand_v or_o occasional_a few_o i_o think_v do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n ephesus_n constantinople_n they_o be_v no_o such_o council_n nor_o general_a in_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o well_o examine_v they_o leave_v out_o several_a part_n of_o that_o too_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o some_o who_o submit_v particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o so_o many_o several_a part_n and_o particular_a church_n as_o can_v combine_v in_o one_o synod_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n submit_v unto_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o ability_n if_o right_o constitute_v yet_o if_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a independent_a judicatories_n this_o submission_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o rather_o like_o a_o reference_n or_o transaction_n than_o any_o appeal_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n such_o reference_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v beside_o these_o universalist_n if_o we_o
may_v so_o call_v they_o who_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o church_n too_o far_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o too_o narrow_a compass_n as_o many_o do_v conceive_v they_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v mr._n parker_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n in_o our_o time_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o their_o party_n which_o follow_v their_o principle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v congregationals_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o a_o congregation_n and_o independent_o because_o in_o their_o single_a congregation_n they_o erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a and_o challenge_v a_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o due_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n gather_v by_o they_o but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n what_o they_o shall_v please_v le_fw-fr we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v discuss_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o their_o congregation_n be_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v gather_v 3._o whether_o this_o narrow_a compass_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o mr._n parker_n give_v in_o a_o clear_a account_n for_o with_o he_o 1._o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o assemble_v for_o then_o upon_o every_o dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o company_n assemble_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o mr._n hooker_n prevent_v this_o caution_n as_o needless_a for_o he_o make_v those_o who_o mr._n parker_n call_v christian_n and_o himself_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o confederation_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o this_o federation_n tie_v they_o together_o not_o only_a when_o they_o assemble_v but_o at_o other_o time_n too_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n parker_n call_v union_n by_o convention_n yet_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o may_v ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v meet_v several_o and_o have_v several_a minister_n who_o several_o officiate_v in_o several_a assembly_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o common_a but_o 4._o they_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n he_o instance_v for_o this_o last_o in_o the_o german_a church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o holland_n polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o present_a congregational_a party_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v something_o wherein_o all_o that_o party_n agree_v in_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o this_o definition_n they_o exclude_v parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o minister_n diocesan_n church_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n provincial_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o mr._n parker_n and_o mr._n hooker_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o parochial_a nor_o diocesan_n nor_o provincial_a church_n be_v account_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n christian_n as_o they_o affirm_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v 2._o that_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o with_o understand_a man_n ever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o congregation_n christian_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o a_o civil_a notion_n for_o therein_o may_v be_v heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n schismatic_n heretic_n apostate_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n key_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o that_o precinct_n who_o ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o if_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o one_o family_n and_o house_n as_o it_o be_v philem_n 2._o col._n 4.15_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o number_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o parish_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o vicinity_n and_o co-habitation_n they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n which_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n can_v do_v section_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v these_o congregation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o convert_v heathen_n or_o jew_n or_o mahumetan_n or_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o providence_n give_v they_o occasion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o gather_v christian_n protestant_a christian_n from_o among_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v fit_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o prayer_n of_o some_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o hand_n they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o who_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o under_o who_o ministry_n god_n have_v prosper_v they_o these_o among_o other_o they_o either_o persuade_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o own_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o they_o accept_v of_o these_o they_o neither_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o they_o profess_v not_o nor_o press_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v superadd_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o only_o if_o cease_v to_o be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o confederate_n with_o they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o gather_v church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v with_o some_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v no_o example_n much_o less_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o admit_v indeed_o of_o some_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a and_o such_o as_o many_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o accept_v with_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o solemn_a covenant_v they_o will_v prove_v better_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n for_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v my_o special_a friend_n and_o i_o dear_o love_v they_o some_o be_v pious_a prudent_a and_o learned_a and_o i_o honour_v they_o much_o yet_o i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o forecast_n what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n if_o they_o do_v not_o unite_v more_o firm_o among_o themselves_o and_o combine_v with_o other_o pious_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v make_v perhaps_o five_o hundred_o or_o increase_v to_o a_o thousand_o independent_a congregation_n and_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n imagine_v that_o these_o can_v continue_v long_o without_o some_o subordination_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o a_o former_a union_n and_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a civil_a state_n if_o they_o be_v search_v out_o some_o better_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v intimate_v they_o be_v their_o proceed_n be_v more_o tolerable_a god_n have_v fearful_o punish_v divers_a of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o their_o member_n fall_v off_o and_o have_v prove_v far_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v under_o their_o own_o pious_a minister_n section_n 3_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o congregational_a extent_n for_o to_o that_o narrow_a compass_n they_o confine_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o
man_n be_v make_v 3._o 55.34_o when_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n after_o their_o conversion_n continue_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o set-form_n of_o external_a government_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o new-testament-worship_n except_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v settle_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.34_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 4._o even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o scripture-history_n reach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o one_o church_n than_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n few_o at_o the_o plantation_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o leaven_n which_o do_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o do_v grow_v mighty_o 5._o after_o many_o of_o these_o become_v formal_a polity_n they_o increase_v so_o much_o that_o without_o division_n and_o subdivision_n they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o order_v so_o as_o that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v 6._o see_v 1._o that_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v incomplete_a not_o full_o form_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a stature_n 3._o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o those_o first_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o extent_n except_o with_o admission_n of_o some_o great_a latitude_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v must_v be_v the_o general_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v prove_v most_o efficacious_o conducent_a unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o most_o effectual_o tend_v unto_o these_o end_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o value_v church_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o episcopal_n nor_o as_o of_o more_o narrow_a and_o large_a compass_n nor_o as_o of_o less_o or_o great_a number_n but_o as_o so_o order_v as_o to_o discover_v false_a brethren_n reject_v heretic_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezabel_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o purity_n and_o sure_o as_o our_o christian_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v so_o be_v god_n high_o displease_v because_o we_o so_o miserable_o distract_v god_n people_n and_o urge_v upon_o they_o such_o accidental_n with_o so_o great_a importunity_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o good_a government_n section_n 10_o i_o may_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v national_a from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n all_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v entire_a in_o one_o body_n adequate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o independent_a congregation_n this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o for_o this_o church_n be_v model_v enlarge_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n 5._o if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n it_o may_v have_v much_o help_n and_o many_o advantage_n from_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o 6._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_a than_o a_o national_a may_v be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o a_o national_a may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o nay_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v than_o a_o single_a congregation_n much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o independent_a congregation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o nation_n associate_a and_o unite_n in_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v itself_o to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a may_v be_v better_o order_v than_o many_o independent_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v far_o more_o firm_o unite_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o schism_n and_o separation_n 2._o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o government_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v establish_v and_o observe_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v far_o strong_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o all_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n endue_v with_o excellent_a quality_n for_o to_o make_v officer_n and_o representative_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o whole_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a person_n 7._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o make_v canon_n give_v advice_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o most_o difficult_a cause_n and_o to_o execute_v their_o high_a judgement_n one_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o full_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o single_a congregation_n independent_a and_o a_o national_a community_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o between_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n make_v up_o their_o several_a polity_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v several_o for_o worship_n and_o some_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o these_o body_n both_o which_o if_o they_o be_v too_o great_a be_v think_v to_o be_v impediment_n of_o government_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o few_o 2._o they_o be_v far_o more_o for_o number_n in_o a_o national_a than_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n 3._o as_o for_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o not_o too_o vast_a reason_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o distinction_n and_o a_o wise_a division_n with_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o part_n equal_a and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o several_a part_n unto_o the_o whole_a a_o multitude_n though_o of_o million_o may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o organical_a body_n and_o govern_v as_o one_o man._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n who_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o organical_a body_n till_o officer_n be_v make_v whereas_o the_o make_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n whereby_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o organical_a before_o any_o act_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o return_v that_o whereby_o so_o many_o be_v make_v one_o be_v order_n which_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o body_n much_o more_o a_o petty_a multitude_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o
of_o a_o congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v itself_o in_o divers_a case_n not_o so_o incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n well_o order_v among_o other_o there_o be_v four_o acknowledge_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o mr._n parker_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v concern_v not_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a several_a other_o neighbour_a church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o three_o be_v male_a administration_n the_o four_o be_v appeal_v upon_o maladministration_n presume_v concern_v these_o four_o case_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v continue_v long_o but_o some_o of_o these_o case_n if_o not_o all_o will_v fall_v out_o 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o redress_n 3._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v ordinary_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n than_o a_o congregational_a whereas_o mr._n parker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n grant_v appeal_n in_o that_o very_a concession_n he_o dive_v his_o congregation_n of_o her_o independent_a power_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o polity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n how_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o church_n or_o church_n as_o if_o it_o appeal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la will_v not_o here_o take_v place_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o dependent_a can_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n of_o redress_n and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o insufficient_a there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n between_o particular_a church_n independent_a and_o that_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o edification_n yet_o all_o those_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o league_n and_o friendship_n between_o state_n and_o state_n which_o can_v no_o way_n reach_n appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a church_n that_o of_o 63._o dr._n jackson_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o best_a union_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v between_o visible_a church_n seat_v in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o league_n or_o friendship_n and_o this_o union_n may_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v such_o common-weal_n and_o church_n to_o make_v it_o and_o to_o subject_v such_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n unto_o another_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n or_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n mr._n parker_n by_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n appeal_n do_v no_o better_a than_o build_v a_o babel_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o other_o do_v by_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 15_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v whereof_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o administration_n and_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a i_o further_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o petty_a state_n as_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n these_o can_v subsist_v without_o a_o strife_n confederation_n or_o a_o foreign_a protection_n and_o both_o be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o if_o not_o often_o prove_v prejudicial_a though_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o several_a republic_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n salva_n cujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la majestate_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o foreign_a protection_n sometime_o prove_v a_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o independent_a church_n as_o with_o we_o be_v far_o great_a because_o they_o be_v so_o petty_a and_o far_o less_o body_n and_o no_o way_n by_o any_o certain_a rule_n firm_o unite_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n a_o rational_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o my_o sense_n be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o many_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o nation_n some_o still_o do_v conceive_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o as_o this_o nation_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v at_o first_o invent_v to_o oppose_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pitch_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n and_o the_o english_a scotify_v presbyterian_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n some_o great_a one_o and_o counselor_n of_o state_n protect_v the_o new_a conformist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o poise_v the_o bishop_n so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v statist_n who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o congregational_a party_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o only_o to_o poise_v but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o they_o far_o more_o aim_v at_o their_o party_n both_o in_o england_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n and_o also_o in_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v do_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o at_o last_o the_o independent_a become_v predominant_a have_v great_a friend_n be_v much_o favour_v obtain_v good_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o enjoy_v the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o city_n university_n and_o country_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n plurality_n of_o place_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pluralist_n be_v only_o unlawful_a and_o plurality_n the_o thing_n itself_o legal_a and_o just_a enough_o some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o mislike_v the_o parochial_a division_n yet_o like_o parochial_a benefice_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v unwilling_a once_o possess_v of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o other_o the_o great_a interest_n few_o seek_v a_o real_a reformation_n with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n section_n 16_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o party_n supreme_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a design_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v this_o divide_v and_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o our_o division_n as_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o disaffection_n and_o let_v we_o see_v and_o try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n col._n 3.14_o 15._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v these_o be_v the_o only_a and_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church-happiness_n can_v be_v lay_v 2._o let_v no_o person_n or_o party_n assume_v any_o power_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o they_o upon_o a_o clear_a title_n 3._o let_v we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v order_n with_o he_o let_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v their_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o ancient_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n let_v the_o pretbyter_n be_v content_v
in_o this_o place_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o public_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a 1._o civil_a subjection_n will_v be_v best_a know_v if_o i_o first_o define_v a_o subject_n 2._o consider_v how_o many_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o subject_n there_o be_v bodin_n take_v civis_fw-la and_o subditus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o civis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la summae_fw-la alterius_fw-la potestati_fw-la obligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o arnisaeus_n be_v more_o exact_a for_o thus_o he_o define_v subject_n sabditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n reipublicae_fw-la quae_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la obligantur_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la juribus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la constit._fw-la pol._n cap._n 12._o as_o for_o bodin_n he_o mistake_v much_o by_o confound_a civis_fw-la &_o subditus_fw-la for_o though_o every_o subject_n be_v civis_fw-la yet_o every_o civis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o subject_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v civis_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v a_o subject_a presuppose_v a_o supreme_a power_n determine_v and_o thereupon_o be_v under_o that_o power_n become_v a_o subject_a the_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n the_o other_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o latter_a definition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o general_n 2._o the_o special_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o subject_a the_o general_a nature_n be_v that_o subject_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o sovereign_n 2._o the_o subject_a by_o part_n be_v mean_v member_n or_o integral_a part_n which_o unite_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n wherein_o none_o can_v be_v find_v but_o they_o be_v either_o subject_n or_o sovereign_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v also_o a_o part_n though_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o special_a nature_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a 2._o the_o benefit_n the_o duty_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o obligation_n the_o benefit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o obligation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o subject_n be_v oblige_v 3._o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n the_o obligation_n as_o i_o say_v former_o follow_v upon_o a_o subjection_n and_o the_o subjection_n upon_o the_o design_v of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o in_o a_o designation_n of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n ordination_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o unlimited_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v as_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o inferiority_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o some_o power_n and_o take_v a_o low_a place_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o unto_o a_o superior_a will._n upon_o this_o resignation_n and_o from_o it_o they_o become_v subject_a and_o by_o their_o very_a place_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o that_o this_o obligation_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o former_a subjection_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a author_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v though_o both_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a submission_n and_o fidelity_n and_o both_o voluntary_a and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o refuse_v to_o give_v this_o submission_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o this_o be_v the_o obligation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o this_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n they_o express_v the_o power_n and_o imply_v the_o party_n invest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sovereign_n except_o his_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o community_n therefore_o they_o say_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n and_o inferior_a ruler_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o such_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n trust_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o this_o sovereign_n real_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v be_v either_o as_o the_o whole_a community_n reserve_v the_o chief_a and_o radical_a power_n to_o themselves_o or_o personal_a as_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n 3._o the_o measure_n be_v quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la bound_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o good_n person_n life_n action_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v legal_a as_o the_o power_n be_v legal_a regular_a and_o right_o bound_v for_o absolute_a submission_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o limit_a submission_n be_v only_o due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o man_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o every_o subject_a as_o bound_v to_o man_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o real_a majesty_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o personal_a majesty_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o further_o for_o as_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n whereat_o all_o power_n shall_v aim_v so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o subjection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n they_o must_v be_v commensurable_a and_o coadequate_a neither_o less_o nor_o great_a as_o power_n must_v be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o subjection_n must_v be_v too_o and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a neither_o ought_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v too_o great_a or_o a_o absolute_a power_n unto_o any_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v our_o propriety_n and_o just_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n section_n 3_o the_o benefit_n follow_v for_o no_o subjection_n but_o shall_v aim_v at_o some_o good_a and_o it_o be_v either_o unjust_a or_o vain_a if_o no_o benefit_n redound_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v be_v right_n and_o privilege_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v and_o well_o order_v state_n there_o be_v certain_a general_n right_n and_o also_o privilege_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o stranger_n no_o rational_a people_n will_v subject_v themselves_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o protection_n both_o from_o wrong_n within_o the_o state_n and_o from_o violence_n of_o foreigner_n and_o so_o to_o better_v their_o estate_n for_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a power_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o unjust_a and_o protect_v the_o just_a in_o their_o right_n and_o due_a as_o for_o privilege_n he_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o unusual_a sense_n for_o privilege_n be_v reckon_v among_o law_n which_o be_v favourable_a as_o oppose_v to_o such_o be_v call_v odious_a and_o bring_v grievance_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o subject_a be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o single_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v general_a as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v they_o be_v not_o privilege_n proper_o except_o in_o respect_n of_o stranger_n of_o other_o state_n which_o in_o that_o particular_a state_n none_o but_o the_o subject_n can_v enjoy_v from_o this_o subjection_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n require_v fealty_n and_o homage_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n must_v solemn_o testify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o personal_a sovereign_n swear_v to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o they_o again_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o fealty_n they_o renounce_v all_o other_o power_n not_o only_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a too_o for_o upon_o what_o reason_n can_v protection_n be_v due_a if_o the_o person_n protect_v be_v not_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state._n by_o this_o subjection_n if_o the_o sovereign_n make_v law_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v and_o if_o the_o command_n be_v unjust_a he_o
as_o some_o say_v at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o without_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o many_o and_o exclaim_v against_o general_o and_o divers_a charge_v the_o bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v less_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o punish_v divers_a minister_n refuse_v to_o read_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v canon_n never_o allow_v by_o parliament_n beside_o the_o business_n of_o altar_n and_o bow_v towards_o they_o which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o law._n many_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o innovate_v in_o doctrine_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o reformation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o late_o introduce_v corruption_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a a_o opportunity_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n to_o do_v this_o a_o reformation_n they_o promise_v begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o expectation_n be_v great_a but_o instead_o of_o perfect_v the_o former_a reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a litany_n and_o set-form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a directory_n be_v compose_v and_o allow_v for_o discipline_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o former_a government_n dissolve_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o that_o very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o scotland_n be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v former_o determine_v by_o law_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n without_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n do_v vanish_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o receive_v by_o few_o and_o such_o a_o indulgence_n under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v tender_a conscience_n be_v grant_v that_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n hence_o spring_v so_o many_o separation_n and_o division_n that_o england_n since_o she_o become_v christian_a never_o see_v the_o like_a there_o be_v division_n in_o doctrine_n so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a and_o the_o former_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a be_v few_o in_o number_n far_o less_o noxious_a in_o quality_n to_o these_o latter_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a all_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o opinion_n be_v it_o be_v by_o some_o the_o more_o admire_v for_o worship_n instead_o of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o superstition_n at_o the_o worst_a all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n break_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n some_o profess_a high_a attainment_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sabbath_n sacrament_n and_o scripture_n itself_o some_o turn_v ranter_n as_o though_o the_o old_a abominable_a gnostic_n have_v be_v conjure_v up_o from_o hell._n some_o become_v seeker_n till_o they_o lose_v all_o religion_n some_o be_v quaker_n and_o most_o rude_a uncivil_a inhuman_a wretch_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o no_o way_n ill_o affect_v but_o otherwise_o well_o dispose_v people_n seem_v to_o be_v sudden_o bewitch_v as_o the_o galatian_n be_v and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o discipline_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o prelatical_a form_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o with_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n think_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount._n the_o congregational_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o stand_v at_o as_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o on_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o rigid_a prelatical_a party_n do_v on_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o god_n preserve_v a_o orthodox_n party_n who_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o moderation_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o make_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v order_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o other_o to_o mainife_v the_o approve_a to_o confirm_v the_o sincere_a and_o let_v man_n know_v what_o a_o blessing_n order_n and_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o be_v many_o separation_n some_o passive_a but_o many_o active_a as_o for_o the_o quaker_n seeker_n above-ordinance-man_n ranter_n their_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n be_v abominable_a the_o antipedobaptist_n and_o the_o catabaptist_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o dissent_v brother_n and_o congregational_a party_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n with_o the_o rigid_a prelatist_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o who_o actual_o concur_v to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o the_o zealot_n in_o that_o work_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o way_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o their_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o way_n innocent_a who_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n and_o government_n before_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n effectual_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a legal_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n as_o also_o those_o who_o take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o refuse_v to_o admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o changeable_a with_o scandal_n be_v offender_n and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o innovation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o their_o party_n together_o with_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o discipline_n give_v no_o little_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v hasty_a high_a rigid_a in_o reformation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n this_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o reformation_n within_o a_o few_o year_n bring_v forth_o to_o god_n even_o under_o that_o imperfect_a reformation_n many_o precious_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n how_o do_v she_o multiply_v and_o yield_v as_o many_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o compass_n and_o all_o those_o good_a child_n be_v beget_v nurse_v and_o increase_v whilst_o under_o one_o supreme_a independent_a national_a judicatory_a and_o though_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o many_o member_n of_o the_o same_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n persecute_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o member_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o without_o some_o weighty_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v make_v without_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a division_n imperfection_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n receive_v his_o christian_a be_v or_o continuance_n or_o growth_n of_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o corruption_n no_o church_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n but_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n further_o than_o that_o society_n be_v depart_v from_o god._n to_o depart_v and_o divide_v upon_o conceit_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n can_v be_v lawful_a let_v every_o one_o therefore_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a division_n and_o